Selected quad for the lemma: saint_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
saint_n	bless_a	mercy_n	sinner_n	1,766	5	10.2326	5	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A86946	Christ and his Church: or, Christianity explained, under seven evangelical and ecclesiastical heads; viz. Christ I. Welcomed in his nativity. II. Admired in his Passion. III. Adored in his Resurrection. IV. Glorified in his Ascension. V. Communicated in the coming of the Holy Ghost. VI. Received in the state of true Christianity. VII. Reteined in the true Christian communion. With a justification of the Church of England according to the true principles of Christian religion, and of Christian communion. By Ed. Hyde, Dr. of Divinity, sometimes fellow of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge, and late rector resident at Brightwell in Berks.	Hyde, Edward, 1607-1659.	1658 (1658)	Wing H3862; Thomason E933_1; ESTC R202501	607,353	766

teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o

therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o g●eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à_fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n

religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v

love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o

a_o woman_n as_o still_o a_o virgin_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n christ_n love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n whereby_o he_o have_v exalt_v man_n above_o angel_n a_o mercy_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o remember_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n corrupt_v not_o the_o text_n prove_v from_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v forth_o from_o his_o father_n yet_o much_o great_a if_o great_a can_v be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v send_v forth_o after_o so_o mean_v a_o manner_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o meaness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o do_v call_v the_o bless_a virgin-mother_n a_o woman_n only_o to_o declare_v her_o sex_n not_o to_o dispute_v much_o less_o to_o disparage_v her_o virginity_n for_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semper_fw-la virgo_fw-la always_o a_o virgin_n before_o in_o and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o repute_v helvidius_n a_o heretic_n for_o conclude_v otherwise_o from_o some_o slight_a grammatical_a notion_n whereby_o he_o do_v rather_o blaspheme_v the_o text_n then_o understand_v it_o while_o he_o let_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o criticism_n as_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v do_v overspread_v and_o infect_v his_o divinity_n according_o saint_a chrysostom_n just_o find_v fault_n with_o aquila_n and_o theodosius_n for_o render_v the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n 7._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behold_v a_o young_a woman_n shall_v conceive_v and_o he_o confute_v they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 5._o in_o mat._n for_o their_o antiquity_n for_o their_o number_n and_o for_o their_o consent_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o justine_n martyr_n have_v sufficient_o clear_v this_o doubt_n to_o trypho_n the_o jew_n and_o i_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o jew_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v insist_v on_o this_o controversy_n but_o with_o christian_n for_o such_o we_o be_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o have_v need_v labour_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o likewise_o in_o our_o practice_n for_o fear_v our_o practice_n shall_v else_o subvert_v and_o ruin_v our_o belief_n for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o have_v thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o contrary_a work_n do_v at_o least_o show_n if_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o contrary_a faith_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o our_o most_o christian-like_a commemoration_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n and_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o mystery_n and_o desire_v more_o and_o more_o to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o yet_o it_o be_v man_n only_o that_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mercy_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 2._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o man_n equal_o with_o angel_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o above_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n job_n 1._o 6._o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o man_n genesis_n 6._o 2._o and_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n thus_o viderunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o read_v but_o only_o expound_v they_o so_o which_o if_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v observe_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v find_v less_o various_a lection_n but_o more_o various_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n i_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o gen._n 6._o 2._o thus_o viderunt_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v not_o mean_v by_o his_o angeli_fw-la the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a substance_n say_v vellosillo_n in_o his_o theological_a problem_n but_o holy_a and_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o progeny_n of_o seth_n who_o because_o they_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n fall_v away_o from_o it_o by_o a_o damnable_a apostasy_n be_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o that_o same_o reason_n call_v they_o angel_n o_o that_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o have_v degenerate_v of_o late_a from_o be_v angel_n in_o this_o sense_n when_o for_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o god_n undoubted_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n we_o may_v scarce_o just_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o holy_a man_n be_v indeed_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a which_o give_v the_o angel_n that_o same_o title_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v man_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o they_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v determine_v to_o take_v upon_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o the_o title_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o title_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n they_o be_v above_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v often_o call_v his_o brethren_n as_o heb._n 2._o 17._o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o man_n but_o never_o be_v it_o say_v of_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n o_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n to_o exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n above_o they_o this_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n joy_n for_o we_o and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o joy_n for_o ourselves_o they_o have_v still_o joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o our_o conversion_n luke_n 15._o 10._o but_o they_o have_v once_o joy_n in_o earth_n also_o for_o our_o redemption_n earth_n the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n because_o of_o sin_n till_o christ_n come_v on_o it_o and_o then_o the_o place_n of_o joy_n because_o he_o come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o sorrow_n this_o make_a earth_n at_o that_o time_n seem_v heaven_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o make_v they_o leave_v of_o look_v on_o god_n in_o god_n that_o they_o may_v look_v on_o god_n in_o man_n leave_v of_o praise_v god_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o in_o earth_n luke_o 2._o 13._o lord_n keep_v we_o man_n from_o cease_v to_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n here_o on_o earth_n lest_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o beginning_n to_o praise_v thou_o for_o it_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n for_o this_o mercy_n god_n make_v man_n be_v a_o mercy_n not_o be_v forget_v till_o there_o be_v no_o man_n leave_v upon_o earth_n to_o remember_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v upon_o earth_n through_o our_o perverseness_n or_o profaneness_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o heaven_n where_o this_o very_a same_o son_n of_o man_n now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v in_o the_o same_o flesh_n to_o judge_n we_o in_o the_o which_o we_o now_o acknowledge_v his_o come_n to_o save_v we_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v so_o praise_v thou_o in_o this_o day_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o thou_o in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a argument_n that_o bellarmine_n use_v among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n never_o corrupt_v the_o hebrew_n text_n because_o they_o still_o in_o their_o bible_n retain_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_o

grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v humble_v we_o that_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o secure_a state_n and_o condition_n may_v not_o ruin_v we_o and_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o increase_n in_o we_o all_o these_o three_o reason_n be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n peter_n if_o you_o callon_n the_o father_n there_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n there_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n there_o be_v against_o the_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o secure_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v as_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v eternal_o ruin_v and_o as_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o my_o soul_n more_o and_o more_o such_o holy_a desire_n so_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o be_v not_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o my_o adoption_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o that_o inestimable_a grace_n when_o i_o do_v not_o deserve_v it_o have_v not_o promise_v to_o continue_v his_o gift_n if_o i_o will_v needs_o abuse_v it_o sect_n v._o our_o adoption_n in_o christ_n not_o speak_v of_o by_o saint_n john_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n one_o practical_a another_o speculative_a and_o be_v here_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n adoption_n be_v the_o assumption_n of_o a_o stranger_n into_o a_o son_n adoptio_fw-la est_fw-la personae_fw-la extraneae_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la assumptio_fw-la say_v the_o civilian_n so_o that_o our_o adoption_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o assume_v or_o take_v of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o kindred_n into_o god_n family_n 2._o a_o assume_v or_o take_v such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v a_o stranger_n into_o that_o family_n 3._o a_o assume_v or_o take_v that_o stranger_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n family_n to_o be_v a_o son_n a_o most_o bless_a assumption_n which_o give_v to_o the_o true_a christian_a soul_n not_o a_o imaginary_a but_o a_o real_a not_o a_o anniversary_n but_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n john_n can_v speak_v of_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n without_o a_o double_a preface_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v there_o be_v one_o preface_n a_o practical_a preface_n that_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o fix_v his_o attention_n to_o raise_v his_o affection_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o devotion_n what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v there_o be_v another_o preface_n a_o doctrinal_a preface_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n show_v in_o it_o that_o sublimity_n which_o challenge_v the_o best_a of_o our_o attention_n that_o excellency_n which_o challenge_v the_o pure_a of_o our_o affection_n that_o immortality_n which_o challenge_v the_o firm_a of_o our_o devotion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o preface_n apposite_o make_v but_o be_v either_o practical_a to_o exite_fw-la and_o move_v the_o reader_n or_o didactical_a to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o work_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o belove_v of_o we_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o second_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n teach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lovely_a in_o itself_o for_o so_o be_v aristotle_n distinction_n 20._o magn._n moral_a c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o several_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o preface_n both_o together_o before_o he_o treat_v of_o our_o adoption_n say_v behold_v to_o show_v this_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a to_o we_o rich_o worth_a our_o look_v after_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n to_o show_v it_o be_v most_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a in_o itself_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v by_o the_o ensue_a word_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o good_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o nor_o sufficient_o to_o be_v value_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o scarce_o know_v it_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o be_v nor_o to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o ver_fw-la 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v at_o least_o two_o degree_n if_o not_o two_o part_n of_o this_o filiation_n or_o adoption_n of_o son_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n the_o other_o in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o the_o first_o degree_n of_o our_o adoption_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o we_o the_o second_o we_o do_v not_o can_v in_o this_o life_n full_o know_v of_o ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o adoption_n speak_v the_o same_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n speak_v saint_n paul_n rom._n 8._o 23._o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_v the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n as_o if_o the_o adoption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v here_o but_o to_o be_v expect_v hereafter_o wherein_o however_o he_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n luke_n 20._o 36._o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o complete_o and_o perfect_o child_n till_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o full_a similitude_n and_o likewise_o with_o their_o father_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a son_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o he_o can_v be_v his_o son_n so_o also_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n though_o not_o original_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v yet_o sure_o derivative_o because_o else_o he_o can_v be_v a_o son_n for_o on_o the_o participation_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v found_v our_o adoption_n or_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divinae_fw-la consortes_fw-la naturae_fw-la consort_n or_o companion_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v communicant_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v we_o do_v assert_v that_o as_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o we_o be_v different_a in_o degree_n so_o also_o be_v our_o adoption_n different_a in_o degree_n as_o inchoate_v in_o this_o life_n and_o consummate_v only_o in_o the_o next_o for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o inchoately_a and_o imperfect_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v resemble_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o consummate_o or_o perfect_o that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o threefold_a image_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la creationis_fw-la imago_fw-la recreationis_fw-la imago_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la as_o say_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n 1_o 2ae_n qu._n 93._o be_v 4._o the_o first_o image_n be_v by_o likeness_n of_o nature_n the_o image_n of_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v by_o likeness_n of_o grace_n the_o image_n of_o regeneration_n the_o three_o image_n be_v by_o likeness_n of_o glory_n the_o image_n of_o perfection_n tbe_n first_o image_n have_v be_v so_o deface_v and_o blot_v and_o slur_v by_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o so_o that_o in_o and_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n

remarkable_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v then_o see_v how_o proper_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n first_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v one_o of_o the_o flock_n exod._n 12._o 5._o so_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o we_o and_o dwell_v among_o we_o saint_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o it_o may_v inflame_v our_o devotion_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o our_o own_o flesh_n to_o pity_v we_o and_o to_o relieve_v we_o so_o it_o must_v cool_v and_o allay_v our_o distemper_n that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o so_o easy_o suffer_v in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v excessive_o passionate_a and_o either_o distract_v by_o sinful_a faction_n or_o distemper_v by_o sinful_a affection_n so_o that_o now_o what_o sin_n i_o commit_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o commit_v not_o only_o against_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o myself_o go_v creep_v and_o growl_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o against_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o my_o saviour_n be_v exalt_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n most_o pathetical_a argument_n against_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o shall_v be_v i_o in_o the_o like_a case_n or_o temptation_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o must_v abandon_v &_o abhor_v all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o thereby_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o own_o body_n how_o much_o more_o in_o that_o thereby_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o my_o saviour_n body_n second_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n so_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n the_o only_a spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o peccato_fw-la sunt_fw-la reatus_fw-la &_o macula_fw-la say_v the_o school_n all_o sin_n as_o it_o bring_v a_o guiltiness_n with_o it_o so_o it_o leave_v a_o spot_n and_o blemish_n after_o it_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v without_o this_o spot_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v without_o it_o likewise_o by_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o right_o understand_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n more_o by_o our_o practice_n than_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o our_o speculation_n or_o dispute_n if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v real_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8._o 29._o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n the_o great_a quarrel_n of_o christendom_n at_o this_o day_n be_v about_o conformity_n that_o all_o church_n will_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o one_o and_o yet_o even_o that_o conformity_n if_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v will_v not_o can_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o other_o difference_n but_o here_o be_v such_o a_o conformity_n that_o will_v soon_o end_v all_o quarrel_n whatsoever_o if_o man_n will_v make_v it_o their_o study_n and_o business_n to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o man_n will_v serious_o endeavour_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n by_o holiness_n meekness_n patience_n obedience_n virtue_n so_o much_o out_o of_o our_o use_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o quite_o out_o of_o our_o remembrance_n they_o will_v never_o be_v nonconformist_n in_o any_o lawful_a thing_n nor_o require_v conformity_n in_o any_o that_o be_v unlawful_a much_o less_o will_v they_o brand_v one_o another_o as_o reprobate_n but_o every_o one_o will_v strive_v to_o make_v his_o own_o election_n sure_a &_o hope_v well_o of_o another_o &_o so_o we_o shall_v all_o forth_o with_o prove_v unerring_a student_n &_o unblamable_a proficient_o in_o that_o grand_a controvert_v doctrine_n of_o predestination_n if_o we_o do_v but_o true_o follow_v the_o meekness_n of_o this_o lamb._n three_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v slay_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o jew_n deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n so_o be_v christ_n death_n our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n let_v i_o then_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o spiritual_a liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a and_o be_v no_o less_o afraid_a of_o return_v to_o my_o former_a sin_n than_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o return_v to_o their_o former_a bondage_n always_o remember_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n in_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o that_o he_o have_v fall_v himself_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v other_o from_o a_o relapse_n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o four_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o door_n post_v make_v the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o our_o soul_n preserve_v we_o from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n a_o mercy_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o a_o everlasting_a thankfulness_n and_o to_o be_v commemorate_a with_o a_o everlasting_a thanksgiving_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a song_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 5._o 9_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n with_o thy_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o supplication_n on_o earth_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o neither_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o anguish_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o backslide_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v draw_v or_o drive_v from_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o according_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o drive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o faith_n lest_o we_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v drive_v or_o draw_v from_o the_o inward_a settlement_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o five_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o bitter_a herb_n and_o without_o leaven_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o repentance_n and_o without_o malice_n or_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a but_o the_o most_o unsavoury_a leaven_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o either_o of_o these_o will_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v all_o our_o best_a religious_a performance_n even_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaventh_n the_o whole_a lump_n according_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o industrious_a to_o chase_v this_o leaven_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o old_a leaeven_n that_o be_v the_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n when_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v new_a man_n but_o be_v not_o nor_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o azymis_fw-la sinceritatis_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincerity_n be_v a_o righteous_a judgement_n against_o the_o sophistication_n or_o delusion_n of_o malice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n be_v a_o righteous_a practice_n for_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o a_o metaphysical_a truth_n against_o the_o prevarication_n of_o hypocrisy_n they_o general_o go_v both_o together_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n fair_a pretence_n and_o foul_a intention_n the_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o common_o malicious_a as_o have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o malicious_a need_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o disguise_v his_o malice_n by_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n in_o his_o tongue_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o leaven_n be_v whether_o these_o or_o any_o other_o infectious_a sin_n our_o care_n must_v be_v first_o to_o find_v it_o and_o then_o to_o cleanse_v it_o wherein_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o great_a scrupulosity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o suspicion_n of_o leaven_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o at_o their_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v first_o cleanse_v their_o ordinary_a vessel_n of_o it_o then_o search_v every_o cranny_n or_o chink_n of_o their_o house_n after_o it_o than_o burn_v all_o they_o find_v then_o execrate_v or_o curse_v all_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v leave_v behind_o which_o they_o can_v

god_n say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v paracletus_fw-la super_fw-la paracletum_fw-la a_o comforter_n beyond_o the_o comforter_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o comforter_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mercy_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v for_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o pray_v acceptable_o but_o be_v not_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v our_o person_n or_o our_o prayer_n to_o be_v accept_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o speak_v for_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o ourselves_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o all_o flesh_n must_v keep_v silence_n before_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o holy_a job_n for_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v contend_v with_o he_o he_o can_v answer_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v also_o our_o propitiation_n to_o make_v both_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n accept_v with_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o intercession_n who_o have_v already_o prevail_v in_o make_v the_o atonement_n this_o be_v the_o inexpressible_a the_o inestimable_a comfort_n of_o a_o distress_a sinner_n who_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o mercy_n that_o the_o same_o jesus_n now_o be_v and_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o advocate_n who_o have_v already_o be_v his_o propitiation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v deny_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o the_o sinner_n come_v under_o accusation_n no_o long_o then_o tell_v his_o sin_n be_v expiate_v but_o when_o that_o be_v full_o do_v than_o he_o come_v under_o absolution_n wherefore_o since_o my_o sin_n be_v expiate_v by_o my_o saviour_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v accuse_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v their_o malice_n i_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v absolve_v i_o for_o i_o have_v a_o propitiation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v elies_n question_n which_o otherwise_o be_v unanswerable_a may_v be_v full_o and_o easy_o answer_v but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o for_o here_o be_v a_o advocate_n that_o will_v entreat_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v ourselves_o under_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v concern_v this_o advocate_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v speak_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o all_o our_o care_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v how_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v all_o do_v be_v to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n may_v take_v care_n of_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v secure_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o he_o then_o will_v saint_n paul_n problem_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o position_n rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o that_o position_n will_v carry_v this_o sense_n good_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n since_o they_o have_v so_o many_o sure_a and_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o for_o none_o can_v just_o accuse_v they_o because_o god_n himself_o before_o who_o the_o accusation_n must_v be_v make_v have_v already_o absolve_v they_o and_o none_o will_v be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n die_v for_o they_o to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n or_o rather_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v to_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o life_n for_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o give_v it_o for_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o may_v reduce_v all_o these_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o four_o head_n which_o alensis_n say_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n effectus_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la quatuor_fw-la primus_fw-la justificatio_fw-la à_fw-la peccatis_fw-la secundus_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la tertius_fw-la religatio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la diaboli_fw-la quartus_fw-la apertio_fw-la januae_fw-la paradisi_fw-la par._n 3._o qu._n 18._o m._n 6._o there_o be_v four_o effect_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n the_o first_o be_v our_o justification_n from_o sin_n the_o second_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o three_o be_v the_o restrain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o four_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n o_o my_o soul_n evermore_o give_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o this_o passion_n which_o have_v purge_v thy_o sin_n that_o do_v both_o defile_v and_o oppress_v thou_o which_o have_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v thy_o god_n who_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o which_o have_v stop_v the_o devil_n mouth_n that_o he_o can_v claim_v thou_o which_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o will_v receive_v thou_o we_o now_o full_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o propitiation_n we_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o find_v it_o for_o we_o and_o give_v it_o to_o we_o wherein_o we_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o follow_v his_o method_n who_o first_o put_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n into_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la and_o that_o be_v damascene_fw-la who_o lib._n 3_o the_o orth_n fide_fw-la c._n 1._o say_v that_o this_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v our_o propitiation_n do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n show_v the_o goodness_n the_o wisdom_n the_o justice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o creator_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v rather_o communicate_v therein_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o himself_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o say_v with_o great_a devotion_n and_o great_a thankfulness_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n that_o he_o do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psalm_n 107._o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o think_v they_o can_v repeat_v too_o often_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o man_n temporal_a preservation_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o can_v repeat_v they_o often_o enough_o when_o we_o think_v of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o purchase_v and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o second_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v so_o miraculous_a a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o he_o who_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o high_a and_o can_v not_o be_v humble_v yet_o be_v so_o humble_v to_o the_o low_a as_o not_o to_o lose_v any_o jot_n of_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o though_o man_n be_v his_o choice_a workmanship_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o pull_v he_o by_o violence_n from_o the_o tyrant_n who_o have_v unjust_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o pay_v such_o a_o value_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o captive_n as_o be_v indeed_o above_o all_o valuation_n which_o have_v in_o effect_n be_v say_v many_o year_n before_o damascene_fw-la by_o leo_fw-la the_o great_a in_o one_o of_o his_o christmas_n sermon_n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr nativ_n hanc_fw-la potissimum_fw-la consulendi_fw-la viam_fw-la elegit_fw-la quà_fw-la ad_fw-la destruendum_fw-la opus_fw-la diaboli_fw-la non_fw-la virtute_fw-la uteretur_fw-la potentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la ratione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la he_o follow_v that_o counsel_n whereby_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n work_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n but_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o justice_n four_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n then_o to_o make_v god_n become_v man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n basil_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 44._o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o great_a power_n that_o god_n can_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o not_o the_o constitution_n of_o

be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o sin_n from_o cause_v a_o divorce_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n such_o a_o salvation_n as_o will_v keep_v off_o death_n from_o cause_v a_o dissolution_n in_o their_o marriage_n he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o will_v great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o neither_o shall_v my_o sin_n disturb_v this_o joy_n since_o i_o be_o cover_v with_o his_o righteousness_n nor_o shall_v my_o death_n diminish_v it_o since_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o his_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o this_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o salvation_n for_o evermore_o amen_n christ_n adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n cap._n i._o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v chief_o in_o his_o resurrection_n sect_n i._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o grand_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o christiàn_n but_o strong_o oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o commentary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v on_o those_o text_n which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o even_o those_o text_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sin_n we_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o every_o true_a penitent_a who_o can_v but_o say_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n once_o say_v for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o 38._o but_o what_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n god_n make_v we_o such_o true_a penitent_n that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v for_o if_o we_o be_v so_o unfit_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o impatience_n and_o so_o unable_a by_o r●●son_n of_o our_o infirmity_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o momentary_a sor●o●●_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o astonishment_n and_o confusion_n but_o once_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o the_o sorrow_n the_o everlasting_a sorrow_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o most_o welcome_a to_o the_o christian_a soul_n be_v that_o joy_n which_o deliver_v it_o from_o this_o sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sting_n and_o mischief_n of_o the_o temporal_a &_o from_o the_o pang_n &_o horror_n of_o the_o eternal_a death_n according_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o christian_a chronologer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o that_o very_a same_o day_n of_o the_o year_n on_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v almost_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o pass_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o indeed_o as_o their_o deliverance_n by_o moses_n from_o the_o egyptian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n from_o our_o spiritual_a bondage_n so_o their_o joy_n may_v well_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o their_o song_n in_o our_o mouth_n only_o heighten_v by_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o two_o be_v infinite_o the_o great_a deliverance_n therefore_o let_v i_o say_v as_o they_o do_v but_o let_v i_o say_v it_o with_o a_o more_o thankful_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o more_o cheerful_a voice_n for_o great_a be_v my_o duty_n though_o lesser_a be_v my_o ability_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o exod._n 15._o 1._o never_o be_v so_o glorious_a a_o triumph_n as_o this_o which_o triumph_v over_o the_o grave_n that_o devour_v all_o this_o world_n triumph_n nay_o over_o hell_n which_o make_v the_o bare_a memory_n of_o they_o odious_a and_o detestable_a either_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v unjust_o or_o use_v immoderate_o or_o abuse_v intemperate_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o song_n and_o he_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n ver_fw-la 2._o what_o can_v my_o soul_n say_v more_o what_o shall_v it_o say_v less_o for_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pang_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o song_n for_o be_v my_o strength_n to_o rescue_v and_o to_o redeem_v i_o much_o more_o for_o be_v my_o salvation_n to_o receive_v i_o and_o to_o crown_v i_o again_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n do_v wonder_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v i_o but_o think_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v i_o righteous_a and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v fearful_a in_o praise_n for_o do_v such_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n holiness_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n last_o thou_o in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v lead_v forth_o the_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v thou_o have_v guide_v they_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n ver_fw-la 13._o all_o those_o saint_n that_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n arise_v to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o all_o those_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v hereafter_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o express_v their_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n thou_o have_v lead_v we_o forth_o from_o the_o grave_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n thou_o have_v guide_v we_o in_o thy_o strength_n to_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n there_o to_o see_v and_o bless_v and_o enjoy_v thou_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o those_o late_a hebr._n critic_n be_v too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o oppose_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n that_o they_o may_v enervate_v one_o of_o the_o sound_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o proof_n be_v job_n 19_o 25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o i_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v cover_v again_o with_o my_o skin_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n yea_o and_o myself_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o with_o other_o but_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n word_n so_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o church_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n against_o death_n yet_o upon_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o learned_a mercer_n nostri_fw-la ferè_fw-la omnes_fw-la tam_fw-la veteres_fw-la quam_fw-la recentiores_fw-la hunc_fw-la versiculum_fw-la cum_fw-la duobus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la ad_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la referunt_fw-la s●d_fw-la ego_fw-la cum_fw-la hebraeis_n aliter_fw-la accipio_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n futura_fw-la hic_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la job_n non_fw-la erant_fw-la haud_fw-la dubie_n id_fw-la praetermissuri_fw-la hebraei_n qui_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la credunt_fw-la at_o ne_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la sex_n aut_fw-la septem_fw-la hebraeorum_n commentariis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la qui_fw-la eo_fw-la referat_fw-la almost_o all_o christian_a writer_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v expound_v these_o three_o verse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o with_o the_o jew_n do_v expound_v they_o otherwise_o for_o if_o job_n have_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v doubtless_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n will_v not_o have_v pretermit_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n since_o they_o also_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n but_o in_o six_o or_o seven_o of_o their_o expositor_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o reason_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o unsatisfactory_a in_o its_o proof_n for_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n labour_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o not_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o their_o doctor_n know_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v rather_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o their_o gloss_n then_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o their_o father_n have_v crucify_v and_o who_o themselves_o not_o only_o hate_v but_o also_o accurse_v and_o blaspheme_v every_o day_n thus_o saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o the_o jew_n give_v the_o soldier_n money_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o put_v a_o lie_n in_o other_o man_n mouth_n be_v as_o

in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v

from_o that_o day_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o apparition_n be_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n alone_o as_o say_v st._n mark_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v rise_v early_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16._o 9_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o grand_a comfort_n of_o any_o sinful_a and_o sinsick_a man_n that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o impure_a and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o inclination_n which_o do_v possess_v he_o like_v so_o many_o devil_n yet_o if_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o saviour_n for_o relief_n he_o will_v immediate_o cast_v out_o those_o devil_n and_o likewise_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o soon_o as_o to_o other_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o much_o great_a purity_n but_o yet_o sure_a this_o first_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o bespeak_v she_o any_o privilege_n or_o prerogative_n above_o other_o it_o only_o show_v that_o he_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n will_v not_o have_v they_o discourage_v or_o disheartened_a because_o of_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o conscience_n have_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o some_o man_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n think_v those_o have_v a_o real_a pre-eminence_n above_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n will_v needs_o fancy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o have_v appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n so_o durand_n in_o his_o rational_n lib._n 6._o in_o rubrica_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la diebus_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la quidam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la in_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la die_fw-la primò_fw-la apparuit_fw-la matri_fw-la some_o man_n say_v that_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o first_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o text_n for_o if_o first_o to_o his_o mother_n than_o not_o first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n these_o man_n be_v so_o resolve_v to_o accumulate_v preeminency_n upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o text_n mere_o to_o force_v upon_o she_o this_o imaginary_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n the_o like_a be_v baronius_n his_o logic_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 16._o num_fw-la 8._o vnde_fw-la inferri_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la crucis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la eo_fw-la ordine_fw-la quo_fw-la recensentur_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la inscriptiones_fw-la esse_fw-la positas_fw-la his_o drift_n be_v to_o advance_v the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o all_o the_o world_n forsooth_o may_v use_v it_o in_o their_o liturgy_n he_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o inscription_n upon_o our_o saviour_n cross_n be_v not_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a be_v before_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a inscription_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o extol_v his_o church_n language_n but_o this_o be_v no_o right_a way_n of_o extol_v it_o to_o give_v it_o a_o priority_n of_o order_n against_o the_o text_n nay_o against_o the_o relic_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n that_o be_v daily_o show_v and_o worship_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o first_o inscription_n be_v in_o hebrew_n the_o second_o in_o greek_a the_o last_o in_o latin_a so_o that_o either_o baronius_n be_v false_a or_o the_o relic_n be_v false_a say_v causabon_n ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la baronius_n falsus_fw-la vel_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la falsae_fw-la it_o seem_v he_o think_v not_o of_o the_o relic_n or_o happy_o he_o will_v not_o have_v disprove_v they_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o think_v of_o the_o text_n and_o care_v not_o to_o disprove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o jumble_v of_o scripture_n which_o some_o will_v rather_o use_v than_o want_v argument_n to_o justify_v their_o own_o party_n or_o fancy_n one_o say_v the_o latin_a be_v first_o write_v though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v first_o name_v other_o say_v though_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v first_o name_v yet_o she_o be_v not_o first_o mean_v but_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n must_v step_v in_o before_o she_o these_o divine_n be_v not_o so_o moderate_a so_o ingenuous_a in_o their_o divinity_n as_o gregory_z naz._n be_v in_o his_o poetry_n in_o his_o tragedy_n of_o christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o although_o he_o allow_v saint_n mary_n magdalen_n to_o say_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o he_o suppose_v they_o both_o go_v together_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sure_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o above_o any_o other_o yet_o when_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v see_v it_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n first_o spy_v he_o and_o first_o speak_v of_o his_o appearance_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v he_o appear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o mother_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o contradict_v the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o call_v that_o second_o which_o he_o call_v first_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v to_o the_o same_o mary_n magdalen_n together_o with_o other_o woman_n even_o those_o who_o have_v prepare_v their_o spice_n and_o ointment_n luke_n 24._o 1._o &_o 10._o o_o my_o god_n let_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o prepare_v for_o thou_o spice_n and_o ointment_n even_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n join_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o good_a work_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v arise_v to_o i_o with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o show_v i_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o i_o may_v be_v heal_v of_o all_o those_o wound_n whereby_o i_o have_v so_o long_o weaken_v and_o so_o grievous_o torment_v my_o own_o soul_n the_o three_o apparition_n be_v to_o saint_n peter_n alone_o as_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v saint_n peter_n nine_o prerogative_n in_o bellarmine_n account_n nona_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la resurgens_fw-la primùm_fw-la omnium_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n se_fw-la videndum_fw-la praebuerit_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n cap._n 18._o but_o if_o this_o three_o apparition_n to_o saint_n peter_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o do_v not_o the_o first_o apparition_n to_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n advance_v she_o above_o saint_n peter_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o suppose_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v such_o haste_n to_o appear_v to_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o sorrow_n and_o burden_n of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n for_o some_o of_o the_o ancients_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o saint_n peter_n never_o leave_v weep_v for_o deny_v his_o master_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n tell_v he_o see_v he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o sabellicus_n lib._n 5._o exemp_n cap._n 5._o tribuunt_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la impendisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o weep_v bitter_o all_o those_o three_o day_n wherein_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o certain_o because_o he_o have_v deny_v he_o before_o he_o lose_v he_o this_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o with_o that_o before_o concern_v the_o first_o apparition_n to_o saint_n mary_n magdalen_n and_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o true_a divinity_n to_o magnify_v saint_n peter_n for_o his_o repentance_n then_o for_o his_o primacy_n and_o questionless_a he_o himself_o have_v rather_o be_v so_o magnify_v however_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o very_a good_a divine_n have_v give_v we_o this_o same_o gloss_n though_o upon_o another_o text_n for_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n mark_n go_v ●ell_o his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n mar._n 16._o 7._o the_o reason_n why_o saint_n peter_n be_v particular_o name_v be_v thus_o give_v by_o theophylact_fw-mi ut_fw-la scrupulus_fw-la illi_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la quo_fw-la poterat_fw-la jure_fw-la solicitari_fw-la ne_fw-la propter_fw-la trinam_fw-la abnegationem_fw-la discipuli_fw-la jure_fw-la excidisset_fw-la to_o take_v that_o scruple_n out_o of_o his_o mind_n which_o may_v then_o just_o trouble_v he_o lest_o by_o thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o privilege_n or_o right_v of_o a_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o father_n own_o word_n christ_n first_o appear_v to_o saint_n peter_n that_o he_o may_v show_v he_o he_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o because_o of_o his_o threefold_a denial_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v in_o effect_n give_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n as_o say_v the_o learned_a causabone_n in_o these_o word_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o appear_v

in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v moreover_o give_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a si_fw-la hunc_fw-la angelus_fw-la nominatim_fw-la non_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la qui_fw-la magistrum_fw-la negaverat_fw-la venire_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o particular_o express_v his_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o come_v with_o the_o other_o disciple_n all_o those_o exposition_n be_v cite_v by_o causabone_n against_o baronius_n in_o his_o sixteen_o exercitation_n for_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v saint_n peter_n primacy_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v yet_o one_o more_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o baronius_n but_o much_o more_o to_o substantial_a divinity_n and_o that_o be_v franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n who_o thus_o gloss_v the_o word_n dicite_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o petro_n petrum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la existimaret_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la qui_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la negâsset_fw-la ne_fw-la putaret_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la excidisse_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiter_fw-la adeò_fw-la offendisset_fw-la sciret_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la ob_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placuerat_fw-la &_o angelis_n in_o gratiam_fw-la ac_fw-la pristinum_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la locum_fw-la receptum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibique_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la capiti_fw-la caeteros_fw-la in_o galilaeam_fw-la esse_fw-la ducendos_fw-la he_o express_o name_v saint_n peter_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o fall_v from_o his_o place_n who_o have_v so_o shameful_o offend_v contrary_a that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o repentance_n which_o have_v please_v both_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o his_o former_a place_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o primacy_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o clause_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v out_o the_o repentance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o see_v he_o so_o exceed_o penitent_a o_o my_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n true_o sorrowful_a for_o what_o evil_a i_o have_v commit_v and_o daily_o do_v commit_v that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n true_o thankful_a for_o what_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o full_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o great_a good_a thou_o have_v in_o store_n for_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n seal_v unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o own_o sinful_a life_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v show_v unto_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n o_o thou_o who_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o inestimable_a goodness_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o grant_v i_o also_o thy_o grace_n to_o repentance_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v thy_o comfort_n in_o my_o sorrow_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o the_o four_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o be_v next_o after_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n luke_o 24._o 34._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o the_o text_n say_v they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_o 24._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v make_v great_a lamentation_n that_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o ruler_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a one_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a indeed_o and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers_n 19_o 20._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n can_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o prophet_n so_o afflict_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o afflict_v we_o can_v we_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o true_o glorify_v and_o god_n truth_n so_o impartial_o maintain_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o ourselves_o mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n play_v with_o the_o light_n to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n can_v we_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o prophet_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v felon_n then_o prophet_n without_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n complaint_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o terrible_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a member_n at_o once_o tear_v away_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o terrible_a than_o this_o divide_v of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v actual_o do_v may_v not_o the_o other_o just_o be_v fear_v in_o such_o a_o dismal_a conjuncture_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n together_o but_o yet_o more_o sin_n than_o sorrow_n what_o have_v any_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o go_v to_o emmaus_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o some_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o there_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o labourer_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o deserve_v than_o other_o be_v able_a by_o their_o power_n to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a labourer_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o want_v such_o lamentation_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v whilst_o he_o have_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o practise_v and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n for_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n make_v those_o lamentation_n and_o the_o prophet_n utter_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v more_o than_o recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o company_n let_v he_o sigh_v with_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n lam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o when_o he_o can_v but_o say_v what_o follow_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n and_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v then_o leave_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n before_o they_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o emmaus_n to_o some_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v not_o of_o my_o temporal_a but_o of_o my_o spiritual_a inheritance_n that_o i_o may_v according_o bewail_v and_o lament_v my_o loss_n for_o i_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o saviour_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o must_v now_o regard_v he_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53._o 3._o till_o by_o my_o hearty_a

sorrow_n and_o incessant_a supplication_n i_o may_v get_v he_o to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o death_n and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o govern_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o thus_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o his_o shame_n then_o reign_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o my_o sorrow_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n for_o in_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v see_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n the_o five_o and_o last_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o heardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o true_o believer_n in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v in_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n luke_n faith_n they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luk._n 24._o 41._o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n but_o many_o of_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o neither_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o admire_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v too_o hasty_a a_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v temptation_n become_v our_o own_o tempter_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o berean_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v they_o so_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o time_n more_o easy_o to_o turn_v our_o faith_n but_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o holy_a conjunction_n nor_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o bless_a communion_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n that_o we_o daily_o turn_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o joy_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v do_v in_o truth_n strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o according_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n check_v their_o incredulity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v blame_v and_o reprove_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o labour_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o faith_n too_o much_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o event_n present_o answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n since_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o infinite_o asleep_o far_o better_a preacher_n for_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o convert_v other_o who_o most_o know_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v about_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o long_o his_o saviour_n have_v tarry_v for_o he_o will_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v tarry_v too_o long_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o particular_a very_o observable_a in_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v concern_v their_o master_n resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o that_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o zealous_o to_o follow_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o know_v thy_o eternal_a son_n my_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o pursue_v after_o those_o mean_n with_o a_o active_a industry_n i_o may_v overtake_v they_o with_o a_o happy_a speed_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o immortal_a joy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o with_o unwearied_a care_n and_o constancy_n let_v i_o never_o absent_v myself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o for_o sure_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o so_o gather_v who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o gather_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thy_o trustee_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o with_o thy_o blood_n with_o thy_o name_n lest_o atheist_n shall_v blaspheme_v it_o with_o thy_o truth_n lest_o heretic_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n lest_o apostate_n shall_v profane_v it_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v always_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o that_o i_o be_v never_o guilty_a either_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o i_o be_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o make_v i_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o look_v and_o my_o ear_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o after_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o after_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o make_v all_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n still_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o reveal_v thyself_o or_o where_o do_v thou_o reveal_v thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24._o 45_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o understand_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o great_a scholar_n not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o some_o private_a unlearned_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v their_o reproach_n then_o their_o affection_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n invent_v argument_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o read_v it_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o understanding_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o labour_v to_o open_v the_o text_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n recede_v from_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n bless_a lord_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a

disciple_n who_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o s._n peter_n first_o sermon_n be_v but_o 120._o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o imaginary_a mischief_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n the_o mischif_n be_v mere_o imaginary_a as_o if_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v clash_v with_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n whereas_o saint_n luke_n say_v not_o there_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o 120._o disciple_n only_o there_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o such_o note_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v call_v together_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a apostle_n according_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n not_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o poet_n sine_fw-la nomine_fw-la turba_fw-la the_o common_a sort_n that_o be_v without_o a_o name_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n reckon_v among_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v call_v to_o the_o election_n of_o saint_n mathias_n thus_o the_o mischief_n he_o fear_v be_v mere_o imaginary_a but_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a inconveniency_n for_o this_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v have_v be_v such_o chap_a and_o change_v in_o the_o text_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o enervate_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n do_v now_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o hundred_o and_o if_o they_o read_v not_o now_o as_o they_o find_v it_o deliver_v to_o they_o they_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o veracity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v their_o forefather_n be_v defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n for_o this_o be_v too_o great_a a_o change_n to_o come_v in_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o a_o writer_n though_o it_o be_v very_o improbable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o careless_a as_o to_o suffer_v any_o such_o mistake_n however_o in_o this_o particular_a eusebius_n will_v justify_v our_o present_a read_n of_o the_o text_n against_o all_o conjecture_n whatsoever_o for_o he_o lib._n 1._o histor_n eccles_n cap._n 12._o set_v down_o this_o very_a apparition_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la not_o by_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o so_o many_o several_a express_a word_n as_o saint_n paul_n have_v before_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v so_o write_v at_o large_a from_o saint_n paul_n own_o hand_n have_v give_v this_o hint_n only_o out_o of_o zeal_n to_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o must_v sway_v my_o faith_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o whole_a church_n much_o more_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o private_a man_n i_o pass_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v immediate_o before_o he_o ascend_v for_o without_o all_o question_n he_o then_o again_o repeat_v they_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o several_a time_n before_o saint_n luke_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24._o 47._o saint_n john_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v also_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n john_n 20._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o saint_n matthew_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o day_n sc_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16_o 19_o and_o saint_n mark_n record_v they_o as_o speak_v both_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o be_v the_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v they_o and_o also_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o annexion_n so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_o attest_v by_o saint_n luke_n act_v 1._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o function_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o saint_n matthew'_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o saint_n monk_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o saint_n luke_n you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o saint_n john_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v all_o of_o they_o concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o gather_n or_o preserve_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o these_o same_o word_n or_o at_o least_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n be_v solemn_o speak_v at_o three_o several_a time_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o afterward_o again_o in_o galilee_n and_o yet_o a_o three_o time_n also_o after_o that_o immediate_o before_o his_o ascension_n to_o show_v what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v that_o sacred_a function_n when_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o often_o to_o repeat_v their_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o only_a business_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o serious_o consier_fw-fr the_o word_n themselves_o we_o shall_v easy_o see_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o as_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n so_o they_o do_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v concern_v both_o its_o constitution_n and_o conservation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v according_o explain_v they_o brief_o as_o i_o find_v they_o in_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v saint_n matthew_n the_o standard_n for_o the_o rest_n have_v already_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n john_n and_o thus_o saint_n matthew_n record_v the_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v he_o by_o free_a donation_n partly_o at_o his_o first_o conception_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n but_o more_o full_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n so_o that_o though_o he_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o his_o life_n time_n by_o choose_v apostle_n and_o institute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o much_o more_o eminent_o in_o a_o threesold_a respect_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la first_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n as_o have_v merit_v it_o by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n as_o now_o be_v past_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o die_v three_o because_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o for_o a_o more_o excellent_a end_n as_o be_v how_o to_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o people_n but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n go_v you_o therefore_o rely_v upon_o my_o authority_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n whereas_o any_o authority_n that_o can_v forbid_v you_o to_o go_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o power_n in_o earth_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n this_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o person_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n mat._n 24._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v

the_o end_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o can_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o ordain_v other_o to_o preach_v it_o after_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v be_v a_o temporary_a call_n or_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n unless_o we_o will_v resist_v the_o fulfil_n of_o cbrists_n promise_n and_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v truth_n himself_o a_o liar_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o this_o form_n for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o jew_n for_o they_o worship_v god_n only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n as_o their_o creator_n but_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n as_o their_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n 2._o to_o show_v that_o here_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a invention_n or_o power_n to_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o baptism_n even_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v our_o reunion_n with_o god_n by_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o why_o else_o shall_v we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o full_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v salvation_n upon_o any_o other_o term_n then_o those_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o be_v baptize_v and_o those_o man_n who_o make_v so_o slight_a account_n of_o baptism_n will_v one_o day_n find_v the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n of_o syria_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o in_o judgement_n who_o say_v to_o their_o master_n naaman_n my_o father_n if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a 2_o king_n 5._o 13._o for_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v as_o unclean_a as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o make_v with_o other_o man_n for_o david_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o psalm_n 51._o 5._o and_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n since_o naaman_n time_n have_v most_o eminent_o sanctify_v the_o flood_n jordan_n and_o in_o that_o all_o other_o water_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o mystical_a wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o yet_o moreover_o that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o wash_v and_o be_v clean_a unless_o they_o will_v divide_v the_o precept_n wash_v from_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v clean_a since_o the_o word_n have_v be_v in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n which_o the_o infidel_n dare_v not_o do_v when_o they_o be_v only_o in_o elisha_n mouth_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o command_v wash_v and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v also_o efficacious_a thereunto_o and_o be_v clean_a because_o it_o be_v command_v for_o he_o that_o have_v command_v it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o rather_o have_v make_v it_o so_o to_o show_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a command_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a only_o as_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n whereas_o we_o may_v with_o much_o confidence_n and_o without_o any_o inconveniency_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v moreover_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n whereby_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o work_v grace_n and_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v hinder_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o work_v by_o what_o instrument_n he_o please_v and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v unto_o baptism_n the_o operation_n of_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n in_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n when_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o which_o be_v the_o language_n he_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o god_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n say_v to_o he_o by_o ananias_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n 22._o 16._o wherefore_o we_o will_v conclude_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v right_o call_v instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o in_o different_a respect_n faith_n as_o instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o christ_n baptism_n as_o instrumental_a on_o christ_n part_n whereby_o he_o prepare_v we_o for_o himself_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o be_v deny_v we_o shall_v not_o delay_v our_o child_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v instrumental_a to_o salvation_n on_o christ_n part_n though_o not_o on_o their_o own_o and_o yet_o not_o tie_v god_n to_o outward_a mean_n because_o we_o acknowledge_v baptism_n to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o salvation_n only_o upon_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v save_v without_o it_o if_o himself_o so_o please_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v fear_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n any_o more_o in_o the_o baptize_v infant_n then_o in_o the_o believe_a man_n since_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v suppose_v or_o rather_o include_v the_o same_o condition_n as_o alike_o necessary_a to_o both_o to_o wit_n of_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o lead_v his_o life_n answerable_a to_o h●s_n faith_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o in_o his_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o baptism_n shall_v save_v he_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o his_o salvation_n unless_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o hinder_v their_o work_n either_o by_o forsake_v his_o faith_n or_o by_o pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o baptism_n and_o not_o return_v back_o again_o to_o god_n by_o his_o repentance_n this_o interpretation_n must_v be_v give_v of_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o his_o speech_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o what_o himself_o have_v preach_v and_o that_o be_v repent_v you_o and_o believe_v mar._n 1._o 15._o wherefore_o repentance_n must_v also_o come_v in_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o salvation_n no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o baptism_n because_o all_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o purity_n which_o they_o have_v through_o their_o faith_n and_o through_o their_o baptism_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n that_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o must_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n or_o they_o can_v be_v save_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o after_o you_o have_v make_v they_o my_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n then_o keep_v they_o so_o by_o right_a doctrine_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o discipulate_v omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la eos_fw-la make_v all_o nation_n my_o disciple_n baptise_v they_o so_o the_o command_n be_v to_o make_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v explain_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v even_o by_o baptise_v not_o by_o preach_v according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 4._o 1._o

ascend_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o reduce_v all_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n to_o these_o three_o head_n verba_fw-la instructionis_fw-la verba_fw-la consolationis_fw-la verba_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la word_n of_o instruction_n word_n of_o consolation_n and_o word_n of_o benediction_n or_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o like_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o saint_n timothy_n who_o he_o call_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o faith_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n so_o do_v god_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o do_v he_o still_o speak_v to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o son_n though_o unworthy_a to_o be_v his_o servant_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruction_n the_o word_n of_o mercy_n by_o consolation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n by_o benediction_n saint_n luke_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v full_a forty_o day_n with_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o he_o have_v so_o fervent_a a_o desire_n of_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o they_o we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o differ_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o earn_v by_o his_o suffering_n till_o he_o have_v full_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o that_o way_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o body_n oh_o that_o we_o do_v imitate_v our_o master_n in_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a charity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o expression_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n come_v under_o our_o imitation_n by_o true_o desire_v and_o zealous_o promote_a one_o another_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o show_v not_o to_o speak_v ourselves_o christian_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o not_o verbal_o but_o real_o to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o have_v give_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o instruction_n both_o how_o to_o teach_v and_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o one_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v all_o after-age_n from_o heresy_n the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o schism_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v according_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n own_o teach_v not_o to_o obey_v christ_n own_o government_n and_o what_o a_o severe_a account_n he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o as_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a for_o be_v heretic_n against_o his_o doctrine_n put_v afterward_o in_o write_v in_o his_o word_n or_o for_o be_v schismatic_n against_o his_o discipline_n put_v immediate_o in_o practice_n in_o his_o church_n for_o if_o he_o keep_v himself_o forty_o day_n from_o heaven_n to_o settle_v his_o church_n how_o shall_v any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a think_v the_o best_a way_n thither_o be_v to_o unsettle_v it_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v instruction_n and_o not_o only_o so_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o he_o also_o give_v command_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o 2._o but_o where_o be_v these_o command_n be_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o devolve_v down_o unto_o we_o only_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o regardless_o of_o christ_n instruction_n as_o to_o care_n to_o teach_v they_o only_o to_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o day_n since_o verbal_a tradition_n be_v as_o changeable_a as_o the_o breath_n that_o derive_v it_o whereas_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o abel_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o saint_n peter_n or_o saint_n john_n god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v heb._n 11._o 4._o nay_o more_o yet_o preach_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v call_v preach_v act_v 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o if_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v preach_v who_o dare_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v certain_o contain_v the_o instruction_n and_o command_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n during_o those_o forty_o day_n he_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o write_a word_n to_o know_v our_o saviour_n mind_n for_o it_o be_v therein_o teach_v we_o either_o by_o precept_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o precedent_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o find_v not_o there_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n that_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v either_o to_o his_o dictate_v or_o to_o their_o preach_v unless_o we_o will_v impute_v gross_a forgetfulness_n to_o the_o register_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o remember_v all_o thing_n necessary_a when_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v they_o such_o a_o comforter_n as_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n joh._n 14._o 26._o or_o supine_n negligence_n to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o not_o write_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v remember_v for_o if_o the_o word_n which_o job_n speak_v concern_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v engrave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n &_o lead_v in_o a_o rock_n for_o ever_o joh._n 19_o 24._o then_o much_o more_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v so_o engrave_v which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n word_n engrave_v in_o a_o rock_n with_o a_o iron_n pen_n be_v last_a but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o legible_a unless_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v over_o or_o colour_v with_o lead_n to_o make_v they_o conspicuous_a so_o solomon_n jarchi_n gloss_v this_o text_n he_o will_v have_v the_o character_n of_o his_o letter_n engrave_v with_o iron_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n but_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o same_o character_n colour_v or_o die_v with_o lead_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dare_v litteris_fw-la aspectum_fw-la nigrum_fw-la ut_fw-la cognoscantur_fw-la that_o their_o black_a tincture_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o legible_a and_o without_o doubt_n our_o bless_a saviour_n take_v such_o a_o course_n that_o the_o main_a effect_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o engrave_v as_o to_o be_v both_o last_a and_o legible_a to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o mat._n 24._o 35._o and_o among_o the_o rest_n sure_a not_o his_o last_o word_n saint_n luke_n record_v this_o for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_v 1._o 4._o and_o this_o word_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n still_o speak_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a say_v unto_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o some_o have_v make_v it_o repute_v by_o their_o false_a clamour_n profane_a unclean_a impure_a jerusalem_n for_o you_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o fare_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherever_o you_o stay_v and_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o fare_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v though_o you_o stay_v in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o sodom_n a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n for_o its_o impurity_n into_o a_o aceldama_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n for_o its_o cruelty_n yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n annex_v to_o it_o as_o make_v christ_n disciple_n willing_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o impurity_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cruelty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o elisha_n promise_n which_o signify_v my_o god_n save_v and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o elisha_n bone_n do_v revive_v a_o dead_a body_n and_o when_o the_o man_n be_v let_v down_o and_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o elisha_n he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v let_v down_o never_o so_o low_a into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o if_o it_o touch_v this_o elisha_n this_o promise_n of_o my_o god_n save_v with_o

earth_n such_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o we_o bless_a be_v his_o condescension_n and_o goodness_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o instruct_v of_o mercy_n by_o promise_v of_o peace_n by_o blessing_n and_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v so_o much_o his_o delight_n that_o he_o choose_v it_o for_o his_o very_a last_o word_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o while_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o word_n he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n luke_n 24._o 51._o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n be_v certain_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o condition_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o mere_o from_o god_n blessing_n therefore_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o we_o shall_v first_o look_v after_o god_n blessing_n then_o after_o our_o own_o peace_n and_o contentment_n for_o he_o do_v just_o punish_v we_o with_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o his_o blessing_n and_o our_o own_o peace_n when_o we_o look_v for_o the_o peace_n either_o before_o or_o without_o his_o blessing_n expect_v contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v not_o or_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o he_o can_v bless_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n the_o last_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v blessing_n and_o must_v be_v the_o last_o in_o we_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o part_v from_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o let_v every_o word_n that_o come_v from_o we_o be_v blessing_n for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o last_o word_n he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o blessing_n will_v not_o take_v we_o up_o thither_o without_o it_o saint_n peter_n can_v not_o forget_v that_o christ_n part_v from_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n bless_v they_o and_o take_v what_o care_n he_o can_v that_o curse_v and_o rail_v shall_v not_o make_v one_o man_n and_o much_o less_o one_o church_n part_n from_o another_o and_o both_o part_n from_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n love_n as_o brethren_n say_v he_o to_o those_o of_o the_o despersion_n that_o be_v to_o several_a nation_n much_o more_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o rail_n be_v oppose_v to_o blessing_n which_o opposition_n must_v teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o also_o revile_n and_o reproach_n against_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o teacher_n and_o our_o governor_n be_v in_o the_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o curse_n and_o though_o this_o sin_n be_v now_o the_o common_a road_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n who_o blazen_a their_o own_o righteousness_n chief_o by_o other_o pretend_v sin_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o we_o must_v forsake_v it_o as_o we_o will_v stick_v to_o our_o call_n and_o to_o our_o inheritance_n know_v that_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o we_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n so_o that_o if_o we_o part_v not_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o rail_v it_o will_v either_o part_v we_o from_o our_o call_n or_o part_n both_o we_o and_o our_o call_n from_o our_o inheritance_n it_o will_v either_o make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o such_o christian_n as_o not_o to_o inherit_v a_o blessing_n but_o what_o be_v this_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o part_v bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o have_v yet_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o give_v a_o fair_a guess_n at_o it_o from_o that_o curse_n or_o malediction_n since_o common_o use_v by_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n general_n indignationem_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n sentiat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la may_v we_o not_o here_o put_v indulgentiam_fw-la for_o indignationem_fw-la and_o avow_v that_o it_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n if_o ever_o tradition_n will_v help_v out_o the_o text_n let_v it_o be_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v our_o saviour_n last_o word_n and_o his_o best_a word_n both_o together_o but_o tradition_n can_v help_v we_o and_o sure_o we_o be_v from_o the_o text_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o commission_n with_o his_o father_n creature_n with_o their_o creator_n either_o to_o bless_v or_o curse_v although_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o their_o successor_n can_v right_o do_v both_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o power_n we_o have_v here_o only_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o the_o benediction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n grace_n unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v say_v saint_n peter_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n say_v saint_n john_n it_o seem_v grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v till_o christ_n ascension_n for_o we_o find_v only_a peace_n be_v unto_o you_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o saint_n john_n hint_n a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v john_n 7._o 39_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v not_o unreasonable_o build_v this_o position_n that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v reserve_v for_o benediction_n after_o his_o ascension_n or_o till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v certain_o the_o exact_a word_n of_o benediction_n which_o christ_n leave_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o part_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o with_o they_o even_o that_o record_v luke_n 11._o 28._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o be_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n and_o in_o their_o conscience_n and_o in_o their_o conversation_n keep_v it_o in_o their_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v sink_v into_o their_o conscience_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n that_o it_o may_v break_v forth_o into_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v his_o last_o blessing_n though_o perchance_o we_o may_v not_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v both_o it_o and_o he_o cap._n ii_o christ_n consider_v while_o he_o be_v ascend_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n the_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v best_a discover_v from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n for_o he_o ascend_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o borrow_v from_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a but_o the_o word_n use_v by_o saint_n luke_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o luke_n 24._o 51._o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n mark_v yet_o use_v a_o three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v receive_v up_o mark_v 16._o 19_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o twofold_a expression_n he_o go_v up_o and_o he_o be_v carry_v or_o receive_v up_o show_v our_o saviour_n twofold_a title_n or_o claim_n to_o heaven_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o several_a nature_n for_o as_o god_n he_o claim_v heaven_n for_o his_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v up_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o as_o man_n he_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o reward_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v carry_v up_o

domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o special_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o saturday_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o death_n the_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o superstruction_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a whatever_o the_o disciple_n frailty_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n yet_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v both_o very_a eminent_a after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o attend_v diligent_o and_o constant_o upon_o their_o master_n till_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o diligent_a and_o their_o constant_a attendance_n for_o his_o valediction_n be_v a_o benediction_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o injurious_a to_o we_o never_o so_o oppressive_a of_o we_o for_o a_o benediction_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a valediction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o that_o they_o who_o part_n and_o go_v away_o hence_o in_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n which_o be_v but_o secret_a curse_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o man_n can_v scarce_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n assistance_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o after_o his_o example_n but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternity_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o insolence_n of_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n have_v die_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v sure_o even_o they_o also_o do_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o or_o they_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o have_v follow_v his_o pattern_n but_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o other_o do_v see_v it_o full_a as_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o moses_n deut._n 33._o 26._o ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliator_n tuus_fw-la he_o that_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n i●_n thy_o helper_n for_o not_o only_a saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o jarchi_n so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o david_n psal_n 47._o 7._o ascendit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o jubilatione_fw-la god_n be_v ascend_v with_o a_o shout_n nay_o many_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v see_v this_o ascension_n together_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o call_v earnest_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 68_o 4._o o_o sing_v unto_o god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n magnify_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n triumphant_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o concern_v which_o place_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n have_v thus_o determine_v quòd_fw-la autoritates_fw-la illae_fw-la propheticè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la incarnandus_fw-la 3_o p._n cue_n 57_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1m_fw-la those_o authority_n be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o more_o true_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n so_o determine_v long_o before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 68_o 18._o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o be_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o certain_o that_o truth_n and_o consquent_o the_o rest_n tend_v to_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o saint_n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v whether_o they_o come_v not_o near_o deny_v christ_n ascension_n who_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o apostle_n proof_n it_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o yet_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o never_o institute_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a institution_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o office_n as_o of_o christ_n erect_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o those_o in_o this_o text_n since_o they_o can_v show_v we_o another_o ascension_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o disturb_v some_o of_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o then_o erect_v and_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v and_o retain_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v disturber_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o institution_n can_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o give_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o institute_v these_o church-officer_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o so_o also_o must_v the_o institution_n but_o we_o may_v ●ot_n stray_v away_o from_o our_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o those_o who_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o revile_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o brethren_n nay_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o though_o one_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v saint_n stephen_n from_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 7._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v then_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n we_o may_v still_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o with_o he_o we_o suffer_v courageous_o and_o content_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o thankful_o for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o likewise_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 56._o adstantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n paratum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o confirmandum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la confession_n &_o recipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sese_fw-la say_v beza_n i_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v this_o his_o gloss_n from_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n

that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n second_o that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n three_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o foolish_a son_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n his_o folly_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n according_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o still_o abide_v too_o much_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n upon_o himself_o to_o increase_v his_o humility_n and_o to_o quicken_v his_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o other_o eye_n upon_o his_o saviour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v see_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o disinherit_v not_o a_o foolish_a son_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o first_o look_n on_o he_o as_o wise_a in_o christ_n his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o then_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o son_n but_o may_v also_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o filiation_n will_v carry_v the_o inheritance_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o folly_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o filiation_n and_o according_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n bear_v enemy_n but_o make_v son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o of_o sin_v against_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v for_o in_o that_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o psalmist_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11_o 12._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o to_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o son_n forsake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o thy_o saviour_n for_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n nay_o a_o enemy_n in_o he_o only_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o son_n this_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o true_o live_v but_o not_o that_o old_a carnal_a man_n i_o be_v before_o but_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o indeed_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v i_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o still_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n yet_o my_o life_n which_o i_o live_v be_v immortal_a for_o though_o my_o person_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o preach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n preach_v also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o weaken_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o establish_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o from_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v true_o so_o that_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n though_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o of_o god_n or_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n make_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o their_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n nay_o more_o his_o son_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o they_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n they_o be_v now_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v as_o servant_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n there_o be_v their_o honour_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o friend_n great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o friend_n admit_v to_o his_o counsel_n yet_o much_o great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o son_n admit_v to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v mere_o a_o privilege_n not_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v thankful_o receive_v not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v peremptory_o demand_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 17._o 10._o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o obedience_n as_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o supererogation_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o service_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o account_n and_o be_v we_o then_o in_o god_n account_v accept_v as_o friend_n nay_o belove_a as_o son_n great_a be_v their_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v his_o house_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o sure_a they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v pull_v his_o house_n down_o but_o far_o great_a be_v our_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o be_v despoil_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luk._n 15._o 19_o but_o each_o of_o we_o may_v now_o invert_v those_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n a_o consideration_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v a_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o of_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o though_o man_n have_v son_n that_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o son_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o heir_n and_o

due_a time_n which_o be_v best_a for_o my_o soul_n either_o now_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o goat_n to_o my_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o john_n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v thy_o voice_n lord_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o voice_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n how_o then_o do_v those_o man_n hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o neglect_v thy_o word_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v thou_o that_o run_v away_o from_o thy_o church_n sure_o he_o be_v no_o good_a sheep_n that_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o shepherd_n he_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v one_o that_o be_v either_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o devil_n either_o a_o wolf_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o his_o continue_a apostasy_n or_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o he_o do_v once_o answer_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v both_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o devil_n with_o a_o tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26._o 25._o a_o answer_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o that_o have_v persecute_v or_o betray_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n be_v it_o i_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n thou_o have_v say_v a_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o return_v to_o saint_n judas_n the_o confessor_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o still_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v christ_n communion_n yet_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o his_o teach_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o doctrine_n judas_n the_o confessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o he_o ready_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n teach_v he_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o mystery_n instruct_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o mercy_n content_v it_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n in_o qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifestatione_n vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consistit_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n in_o which_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n consist_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n from_o john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v aquin._n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o so_o then_o if_o i_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v first_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v know_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v know_v christ_n if_o i_o will_v know_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o disesteem_a his_o doctrine_n or_o discountenance_v his_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v either_o though_o i_o live_v never_o so_o long_o among_o christian_n yet_o i_o be_o like_a never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n ii_o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o internal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v if_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o look_v after_o their_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v less_o fill_v with_o sin_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o make_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o know_n hence_o that_o sad_a epiphonema_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n be_v he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o account_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mammon_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o god_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o his_o body_n so_o little_a about_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o contrive_v of_o his_o temporal_a but_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o easy_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v most_o for_o their_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o much_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v then_o true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o true_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o ame_fw-fr thing_n and_o what_o love_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o require_v our_o entire_a love_n and_o if_o we_o entire_o love_v he_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v nor_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v to_o love_v what_o christ_n hate_v and_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n love_v and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o for_o you_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o you_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v &_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a whether_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o either_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o malice_n or_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 4._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o have_v communion_n with_o

have_v apply_v unto_o christ_n prove_v he_o be_v that_o prophet_n to_o who_o moses_n have_v bid_v they_o hearken_v act._n 3._o 22._o &_o act._n 7_o 37._o so_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v no_o long_a to_o hearken_v to_o moses_n by_o moses_n his_o own_o appointment_n then_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2._o that_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v moses_n his_o write_n concern_v christ_n be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v any_o other_o prophet_n word_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v still_o a_o good_a proof_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n or_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n then_o much_o more_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v needs_o be_v above_o any_o other_o prophet_n word_n since_o these_o write_n as_o well_o as_o those_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o hope_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequent_a if_o we_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o cavil_v or_o rather_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o we_o will_v have_v a_o state_n of_o christianity_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o own_o make_n we_o question_v not_o but_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n so_o it_o have_v a_o certainty_n agreeable_a to_o its_o excellency_n and_o this_o certainty_n be_v ground_v mere_o on_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o there_o come_v such_o a_o voice_n from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o that_o he_o and_o some_o other_o hear_v this_o voice_n when_o they_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o more_o certain_a ground_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o be_v this_o voice_n for_o so_o he_o say_v after_o all_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o l●ght_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v sure_a but_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o voice_n do_v say_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o yet_o they_o will_v have_v suspend_v their_o hear_n but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o have_v say_v before_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v deut._n 18._o 15._o so_o that_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v in_o effect_n all_o its_o certainty_n from_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n therefore_o he_o say_v we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n his_o full_a intent_n be_v to_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a he_o say_v we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o that_o much_o more_o unto_o this_o that_o will_v guide_v we_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n but_o this_o will_v guide_v we_o to_o he_o as_o a_o morning_n star_n that_o usher_v in_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o luke_o 10._o 23_o 24._o the_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o those_o under_o the_o law_n and_o those_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v the_o more_o bless_a for_o they_o under_o the_o law_n have_v but_o a_o dim_a light_n which_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n so_o imperfect_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o but_o we_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o clear_a shine_a light_n clear_o and_o perfect_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o more_o bless_a than_o they_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v our_o own_o blessedness_n and_o will_v be_v hearty_o thankful_a for_o it_o therefore_o say_v saint_n john_n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o whereby_o he_o exclude_v the_o law_n both_o from_o grace_n and_o truth_n from_o grace_n absolute_o but_o from_o truth_n only_o comparative_o the_o law_n do_v neither_o teach_v grace_n nor_o give_v grace_n it_o only_o give_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o grace_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o only_o show_v our_o want_n of_o a_o redeemer_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o redemption_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o grace_v absolute_o and_o leave_v that_o to_o come_v whole_o and_o entire_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v also_o oppose_v to_o truth_n comparative_o for_o many_o truth_n be_v but_o obscure_o and_o figurative_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o substantial_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o truth_n substantial_o or_o complete_o that_o be_v in_o its_o full_a revelation_n and_o accomplishment_n come_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o without_o doubt_n best_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n much_o more_o do_v he_o send_v we_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o as_o moses_n his_o write_n be_v then_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_n be_v now_o a_o great_a ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o than_o any_o prophet_n word_n can_v be_v for_o as_o moses_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n so_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o prophet_n so_o that_o it_o common_o fare_v with_o christian_n in_o their_o come_n unto_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o samaritan_n john_n 4._o who_o first_o believe_v on_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o afterward_o believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v we_o general_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n appoint_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o his_o word_n for_o else_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o come_v near_o it_o but_o when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v his_o word_n than_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o church_n but_o for_o himself_o and_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 4._o 42._o this_o may_v we_o just_o say_v not_o to_o the_o undervalue_v of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v for_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o have_v not_o she_o preserve_v and_o translate_v it_o we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o over-value_a of_o the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n to_o show_v we_o be_v infinite_o more_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o give_v his_o word_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o his_o church_n either_o for_o preserve_v or_o for_o expound_v it_o therefore_o we_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o word_n above_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o either_o undutifulness_n or_o unthankfulness_n since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o prove_v herself_o to_o be_v his_o church_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o berean_o who_o be_v commend_v for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o word_n

to_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o that_o life_n and_o he_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o any_o christian_a may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n i_o must_v answer_v mere_o by_o love_v and_o obey_v his_o saviour_n christ_n for_o indeed_o so_o christ_n himself_o have_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n john_n 14._o 23._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n do_v entire_o love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o love_v he_o do_v keep_v his_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z his_o word_n for_o christ_n leave_v out_o none_o no_o more_o must_v we_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v out_o his_o commandment_n from_o i_o psalm_n 18._o 22._o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o i_o have_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v and_o he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o say_n for_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o keep_v we_o from_o apostasy_n or_o forsake_v god_n even_o the_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o all_o his_o law_n for_o many_o that_o be_v very_o wicked_a have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o of_o his_o law_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o secure_o act_v their_o wickedness_n against_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v all_o his_o law_n or_o word_n not_o only_o in_o our_o memory_n to_o remember_v they_o but_o also_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o embrace_v they_o and_o also_o in_o our_o work_n to_o do_v they_o so_o moses_n require_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o deut_n 4._o 6._o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o school_n divine_a an_o sit_v de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la charitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la velit_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la dei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o true_a charity_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o will_v to_o sollow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o aquinas_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a 22●_n qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o determine_v by_o one_o who_o we_o be_v sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angelical_a doctor_n even_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 19_o if_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n may_v be_v discard_v or_o lay_v aside_o then_o sure_o the_o least_o will_v claim_v the_o least_o observance_n but_o the_o contempt_n even_o of_o the_o very_a lest_o of_o they_o will_v no_o less_o than_o cast_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o so_o saint_n chrysostome_n expound_v our_o bless_a saviour_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o surmise_v any_o thing_n less_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o in_o everlasting_a torment_n for_o christ_n here_o call_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o his_o own_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o will_v make_v way_n for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o offender_n as_o shall_v not_o only_o practical_o but_o also_o doctrinal_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o commandment_n not_o only_o do_v wicked_o himself_n but_o also_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v account_v as_o one_o reject_v or_o a_o castaway_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n never_o be_v true_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_o in_o hin_n for_o have_v his_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n by_o a_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o &_o much_o more_o to_o have_v lift_v his_o heel_n against_o they_o all_o for_o whosoever_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n thereof_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2_o 10._o by_o deny_v they_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v come_v to_o abolish_v the_o law_n when_o indeed_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o rom._n 3._o 31._o this_o be_v such_o a_o point_n of_o divinity_n as_o be_v now_o most_o necessary_a for_o all_o &_o can_v be_v offensive_a to_o none_o but_o only_o such_o man_n as_o may_v pretend_v vertuosi_n but_o act_n banditi_n as_o may_v pretend_v saint_n but_o act_v the_o most_o desperate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n resolve_v to_o maintain_v such_o opinion_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o practice_n because_o they_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v like_a to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o interest_n i_o will_v only_o ask_v their_o conscience_n whether_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o love_n of_o mammon_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o advance_v the_o wicked_a precedent_n of_o man_n against_o the_o most_o righteous_a precept_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o such_o tenant_n as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v ashamed_a of_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n as_o they_o must_v be_v afraid_a of_o in_o better_a time_n as_o they_o will_v be_v both_o ashamed_a and_o afraid_a of_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o excellent_o saint_n greg._n in_o his_o moral_n sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la possidet_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la cuique_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la convincitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la fidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la it_o be_v only_a obedience_n that_o make_v or_o show_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o every_o man_n be_v but_o a_o infidel_n though_o he_o may_v pretend_v very_o much_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o infidelity_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o faith_n you_o need_v not_o turn_v mahometan_n or_o pagan_n to_o become_v a_o infidel_n it_o will_v suffice_v if_o you_o only_o turn_v antinomian_n and_o this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o since_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o obedience_n we_o have_v find_v none_o of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o it_o deut._n 28._o but_o have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o ourselves_o a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n a_o seorn_n to_o our_o enemy_n a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o a_o pity_n to_o none_o sect_n ii_o three_o practical_a principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o to_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o second_o that_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o labour_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n the_o three_o that_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v never_o yet_o without_o this_o love_n there_o be_v three_o practical_a principle_n which_o all_o those_o must_v hold_v who_o will_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o first_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v word_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v believe_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o therefore_o ●o_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v faith_n in_o his_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o preach_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o they_o who_o leave_v out_o this_o latter_a part_n preach_v but_o a_o half_a gospel_n which_o may_v show_v the_o glad_a tiding_n '_o but_o not_o effect_v the_o good_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o precept_n lead_v direct_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o god_n do_v promise_v be_v to_o love_v that_o which_o he_o do_v command_v hence_o saint_n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o this_o

but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o instruct_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o as_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o god_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n fides_n catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o constitution_n determine_v those_o only_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n who_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o indeed_o none_o other_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v catholic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o founder_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v among_o we_o then_o be_v god_n true_o among_o we_o and_o we_o need_v neither_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v without_o god_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o far_o ask_v what_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v repute_v most_o christian_n or_o catholic_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o practice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o publish_v accept_v maintain_v and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a church_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o submit_v its_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o such_o building_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a which_o can_v be_v tradition_n for_o that_o have_v still_o vary_v in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v by_o its_o own_o tradition_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n which_o word_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n that_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n against_o the_o misguide_a jew_n by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v more_o true_o catholic_n against_o the_o mistake_a christian_a and_o this_o proof_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o any_o long_a to_o be_v embrace_v or_o expect_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n that_o shall_v continue_v without_o righteousness_n and_o end_n without_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o second_o of_o the_o galatian_n with_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n advice_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o antioch_n first_o call_v christian_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nazarites_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o in_o that_o very_a city_n some_o of_o the_o nazarite_n have_v endeavour_v to_o mingle_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n into_o one_o religion_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v there_o so_o thorough_o canvas_v be_v proof_n enough_o alone_o to_o conclude_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o show_v that_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o particular_o heb._n 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o catholic_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n alone_o be_v so_o now_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a but_o to_o reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n therefore_o this_o christian_a church_n still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o no_o reformation_n of_o god_n make_v can_v put_v down_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o obligation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o turn_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n d._n we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v backward_o to_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o outstrip_v

he_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o will_v not_o let_v uzziah_n offer_v incense_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n because_o he_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o kimchi_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n that_o officiate_a in_o the_o priest_n office_n without_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v a_o profanation_n under_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v otherwise_o under_o the_o gospel_n since_o those_o who_o now_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a worship_n have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 6._o for_o those_o word_n though_o speak_v direct_o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v proportionable_o true_a of_o the_o ministry_n institute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v sure_o the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n &_o therefore_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n &_o consequent_o to_o invade_v their_o office_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a profanation_n and_o we_o see_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v common_o even_o to_o this_o day_n strike_v as_o vzziah_n be_v though_o not_o with_o a_o corporal_n yet_o with_o a_o spiritual_a leprosy_n that_o infect_v more_o dangerous_o though_o less_o discernable_o and_o if_o their_o office_n may_v not_o be_v invade_v without_o profanation_n then_o much_o less_o may_v it_o be_v despise_v &_o oppose_v without_o irreligion_n for_o god_n give_v all_o the_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n with_o power_n and_o command_v of_o give_v it_o to_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o say_v the_o text_n john_n 20._o 24._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o therr_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ministry_n give_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o i_o send_v you_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o so_o be_v they_o send_v that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o after_o they_o thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o for_o saint_n timothy_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o abide_v still_o at_o ephesus_n that_o thou_o may_v charge_v some_o that_o they_o teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o again_o this_o charge_n i_o commit_v unto_o thou_o 1_o tim_n 1._o 3._o &_o 18._o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o trust_n not_o only_o to_o discharge_v it_o himself_o but_o also_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o shall_v discharge_v it_o after_o he_o for_o this_o call_n of_o minister_n have_v be_v institute_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o as_o evident_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v despise_v or_o oppose_v by_o any_o who_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n be_v as_o plain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n which_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o that_o be_v send_v by_o i_o despise_v i_o that_o send_v you_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o that_o be_o send_v of_o my_o father_n despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o nor_o may_v we_o say_v that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v do_v now_o infer_v as_o well_o as_o then_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o send_v there_o can_v be_v no_o preach_v either_o we_o must_v say_v that_o preach_n and_o consequent_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v not_o god_n work_n or_o that_o those_o who_o lawful_o do_v it_o have_v god_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v god_n authority_n how_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v my_o obedience_n saint_n paul_n say_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o assistant_n but_o also_o for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n we_o be_v allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o gospel_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4._o they_o have_v god_n allowance_n or_o approbation_n and_o may_v lawful_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n nay_o more_o they_o have_v god_n command_v or_o trust_v and_o must_v necessary_o discharge_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v so_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o not_o speak_v the_o word_n occasional_o concern_v his_o person_n we_o must_v betray_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v so_o make_v it_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n to_o give_v we_o only_o momentary_a or_o occasional_a direction_n but_o doctrinal_o concern_v his_o call_n and_o therefore_o this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o ministry_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o by_o their_o live_n and_o by_o their_o die_a to_o advance_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n this_o woe_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o consequent_o if_o they_o do_v it_o l●eeth_n upon_o those_o that_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o every_o nation_n of_o christendom_n entrust_v his_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o direct_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n with_o some_o peculiar_a man_n who_o must_v rather_o forgo_v their_o life_n then_o forsake_v their_o trust_n to_o who_o he_o still_o say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o his_o commission_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o they_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v man_n kill_n if_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o god_n kill_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v think_v they_o hate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v by_o he_o expose_v to_o all_o danger_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o still_o deter_v they_o from_o fearfulness_n in_o discharge_v this_o trust_n he_o call_v they_o his_o friend_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_a you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o they_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n above_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o my_o humour_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o saviour_n who_o have_v bid_v i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n will_v take_v i_o for_o a_o good_a christian_n if_o i_o myself_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o neglect_n mat._n 18._o 17._o i_o will_v then_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o those_o only_a to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o church_n for_o so_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o context_n there_o require_v and_o that_o if_o i_o hear_v not_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o account_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o nation_n entrust_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o

people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v

be_v fear_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n not_o in_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o own_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o favour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o will_v we_o all_o do_v if_o indeed_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o will_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v or_o can_v sufficient_o value_v not_o only_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o present_a excellency_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o must_v begin_v without_o our_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a verity_n no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o our_o christian_a unity_n or_o charity_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v upon_o no_o pretence_n fall_v into_o mutiny_n and_o much_o less_o into_o outrage_n one_o against_o another_o for_o that_o disciple_n who_o lean_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o probable_o know_v most_o of_o his_o heart_n plain_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v we_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o our_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o much_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v because_o we_o love_v therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o love_n can_v have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v have_v this_o passage_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o pass_v from_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o piety_n and_o of_o verity_n than_o he_o be_v of_o charity_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o all_o these_o three_o heavenly_a virtue_n together_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o in_o my_o saviour_n communion_n for_o without_o doubt_n therein_o be_v piety_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n verity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatics_n or_o sectary_n agreeable_o to_o those_o three_o honourable_a compellation_n give_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o saint_n faithful_a and_o brethren_n saint_n from_o the_o piety_n faithful_a from_o the_o verity_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v the_o beginning_n author_n of_o the_o piety_n who_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a author_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o all_o after_o he_o author_n of_o the_o unity_n i_o must_v now_o confess_v with_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n have_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o find_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n twice_o full_o express_v in_o three_o word_n once_o speculative_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a another_o time_n practical_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n faithful_n brethren_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o bless_a speculation_n of_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christian_n saint_n faithful_a brethren_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o more_o bless_a practice_n of_o they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n who_o be_v without_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a who_o be_v without_o verity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v without_o charity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o have_v communion_n immediate_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o piety_n or_o of_o verity_n or_o of_o charity_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n or_o of_o immortality_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hypocrite_n we_o shall_v have_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v verity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o schismatics_n we_o shall_v have_v charity_n there_o be_v our_o purchase_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o shall_v have_v immortality_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o life_n as_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a enjoin_v communion_n at_o easter_n because_o than_o she_o do_v more_o especial_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thereby_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o immortality_n and_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v against_o the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o death_n for_o through_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o grave_n itself_o have_v teem_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o second_o eve_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a corruption_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v become_v a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o immortality_n so_o that_o what_o be_v holy_a job_n complaint_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o must_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_v ever_o since_o that_o text_n have_v be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o day_n have_v our_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o that_o although_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o we_o mortality_n in_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o have_v already_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o our_o communion_n hence_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o cedrenus_n call_v that_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v meursius_n partly_o for_o the_o history_n that_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o galilee_n altogether_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o mystery_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v galilee_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o that_o

non_fw-la eodem_fw-la anathemate_fw-la inclusisse_fw-la arianos_fw-la &_o quartodecimanos_fw-la that_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v not_o include_v the_o quartodeciman_n under_o the_o same_o anathema_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o from_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardice_n wherein_o it_o be_v accout_v all_o one_o to_o be_v anathema_n and_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n for_o so_o those_o father_n declare_v their_o sentence_n against_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v judge_v they_o not_o only_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o bishopric_n but_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o they_o which_o do_v separate_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n therefore_o let_v they_o be_v to_o you_o as_o anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v they_o to_o be_v anathema_n because_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v the_o same_o father_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_a gal._n 1._o 9_o therefore_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o light_n with_o darkness_n but_o put_v they_o all_o far_o from_o you_o for_o there_o be_v no_o concord_n of_o christ_n with_o belial_n thus_o far_o in_o effect_n those_o holy_a father_n accurse_v only_o those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v accurse_v so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v nestorius_n in_o this_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d council_n eph._n par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 1._o the_o true_a orthodox_n faith_n do_v accurse_v this_o man_n the_o holy_a synod_n do_v accurse_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o if_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o have_v deny_v he_o their_o communion_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o action_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n himself_o have_v depose_v dioscorus_n this_o be_v a_o just_a sentence_n this_o be_v a_o righteous_a synod_n and_o their_o great_a exultation_n in_o the_o nicene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a faith_n after_o the_o recital_n of_o those_o two_o creed_n in_o the_o second_o action_n of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o i_o will_v hasten_v to_o some_o instance_n of_o after-age_n to_o show_v how_o tender_a the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v in_o reject_v other_o from_o their_o communion_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o that_o council_n at_o the_o end_n of_o its_o four_o collation_n have_v these_o word_n sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la dixit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la quas_fw-la contra_fw-la magnum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o salvatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la imo_fw-la magis_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la animam_fw-la theodorus_n mopsuestenus_n evomuit_fw-la justam_fw-la ejus_fw-la facit_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la the_o holy_a synod_n avow_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v belch_v or_o vomit_v out_o against_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n or_o rather_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n have_v make_v his_o condemnation_n just_a or_o necessary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v they_o do_v not_o come_v by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o make_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v he_o so_o my_o second_o instance_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o monothelite_n for_o there_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o action_n pronounce_v their_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o polychronius_n the_o monothelite_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o polychronius_n the_o monk_n have_v persist_v in_o his_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n even_o to_o his_o old_a age_n we_o have_v therefore_o put_v his_o soul_n under_o the_o curse_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praedicto_fw-la à_fw-la sancto_fw-it apostolo_n paulo_n anathemati_fw-la jam_fw-la hunc_fw-la secundum_fw-la animam_fw-la subjecimus_fw-la what_o curse_n that_o be_v the_o council_n name_v not_o but_o we_o may_v suppose_v they_o mean_v that_o denounce_v in_o 2_o cor._n 16._o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monothelite_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v his_o humane_a nature_n whilst_o he_o deny_v his_o humane_a will_n as_o themselves_o profess_v in_o their_o seventeen_o action_n that_o the_o monothelite_n tenent_n do_v by_o a_o new_a subdolous_a invention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v to_o overthrow_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n humanity_n i_o say_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o man_n as_o one_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o consequent_o as_o one_o that_o have_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o anathema_n denounce_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n this_o be_v the_o anathema_n that_o true_o strike_v the_o soul_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n denounce_v against_o our_o spirit_n for_o not_o cleave_v steadfast_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o not_o love_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o bind_v in_o heaven_n can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o freeman_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o earth_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v but_o think_v himself_o in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n though_o happy_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o judge_n so_o say_v saint_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o this_o one_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n fright_v all_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n of_o corinth_n whether_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n or_o of_o scandal_n or_o of_o faction_n or_o of_o infidelity_n for_o some_o of_o they_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o first_o show_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n than_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n can_v not_o but_o tremble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lord_n who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v such_o man_n as_o be_v in_o truth_n excommunicate_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v most_o just_o excommunicate_v by_o his_o church_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o council_n look_v upon_o the_o monothelite_n as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v afterward_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n anathema_n to_o macarius_n stephanus_n and_o polychronius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v depose_v these_o three_o miscreant_n i_o need_v not_o look_v after_o any_o more_o instance_n since_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v full_a six_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o care_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o have_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o think_v those_o have_v break_v communion_n with_o christ_n who_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n indeed_o they_o think_v the_o constantinopolitan_o creed_n alone_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o say_v the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n action_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la fidei_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la atque_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la pium_fw-la atque_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la hoc_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_n symbolum_n this_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n before_o concern_v that_o creed_n but_o in_o different_a word_n action_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficiebat_fw-la quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la plenam_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o confirmationem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la sapiens_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la

those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à_fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o

set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o pre●ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o ob●●r●e●_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o ●a●●_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o

they_o believe_v in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o in_o his_o all-saving_a mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o since_o they_o can_v believe_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o such_o almighty_a and_o all-saving_a lord_n they_o may_v not_o call_v upon_o they_o or_o pray_v unto_o they_o svo_fw-la modo_fw-la credere_fw-la will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n it_o must_v be_v omni_fw-la modo_fw-la for_n why_o not_o as_o well_o say_v i_o may_v have_v a_o saint_n or_o angel_n after_o some_o sort_n for_o my_o god_n though_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o as_o say_v i_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n believe_v in_o a_o saint_n or_o angel_n since_o the_o text_n say_v plain_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n mar._n 11._o 22._o and_o again_o abraham_n believe_v god_n &_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o can_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o if_o i_o can_v have_v justistcation_n from_o he_o and_o again_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o 20._o ought_v any_o saint_n or_o angel_n to_o have_v that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n and_o what_o glory_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o god_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n we_o must_v degrade_v faith_n and_o suffer_v it_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n if_o it_o may_v have_v any_o other_o but_o only_a god_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o prayer_n we_o must_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehend_v god_n infinity_n and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o little_a lip-labour_n before_o we_o can_v bring_v it_o down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o befit_v a_o saint_n or_o angel_n for_o mental_a prayer_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n without_o which_o the_o verbal_a be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o empty_a sound_n be_v in_o vain_a offer_v up_o to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o he_o that_o say_v give_v i_o thy_o heart_n have_v not_o say_v give_v another_o thy_o tongue_n when_o it_o express_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o thy_o heart_n sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o aperi_fw-la mihi_fw-la aditum_fw-la coeli_fw-la and_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tu_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n protege_n &_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la suscipe_fw-la and_o the_o like_a if_o speak_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v speak_v sure_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v moreover_o speak_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o know_v they_o not_o so_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v wicked_a because_o it_o suppose_v a_o man_n a_o god_n and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o divine_a excuse_n the_o word_n from_o wickedness_n whereby_o alone_o we_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n yet_o bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excuse_n for_o they_o say_v non_fw-la agitur_fw-la de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sensu_fw-la verborum_fw-la nam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la verba_fw-la licet_fw-la dicere_fw-la sancte_fw-la petre_n miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la salva_fw-la i_o item_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la corporis_fw-la da_fw-la patientiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n dummodo_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la salva_n i_o &_o miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la orando_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tuis_fw-la precibus_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 17._o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o as_o the_o sense_n be_v right_a for_o in_o word_n we_o may_v say_v o_o saint_n peter_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o as_o long_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v save_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o by_o pray_v for_o i_o or_o o_o saint_n peter_n give_v i_o health_n or_o patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o our_o meaning_n be_v give_v it_o i_o by_o thy_o prayer_n and_o merit_n if_o this_o interpretation_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o add_v new_a word_n that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o new_a sense_n farewell_n to_o aristotle_n book_n de_n interpretatione_n for_o only_o he_o that_o be_v the_o prolocutor_n can_v be_v the_o interpreter_n we_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a sense_n out_o of_o bad_a word_n conceptus_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la verum_fw-la verba_fw-la conceptuum_fw-la be_v the_o first_o ground_n in_o logic_n conceit_n or_o apprehension_n be_v the_o express_v of_o thing_n as_o word_n be_v of_o conceit_n or_o apprehension_n take_v away_o this_o ground_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o all_o logic_n and_o consequent_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n for_o if_o a_o man_n speech_n be_v other_o than_o his_o meaning_n how_o shall_v another_o understand_v he_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v other_o than_o the_o thing_n how_o shall_v he_o understand_v himself_o nay_o we_o must_v overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o far_a as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n to_o make_v hese_fw-mi and_o the_o like_a good_a prayer_n for_o religion_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o word_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n meddle_v not_o with_o our_o think_n or_o with_o our_o meaning_n so_o that_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o speak_n be_v faulty_a when_o we_o pray_v we_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o violation_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n who_o can_v meet_v with_o such_o elusion_n as_o these_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n to_o exclaim_v with_o the_o prophet_n hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n not_o of_o david_n but_o of_o goliath_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o isa_n 7._o 13._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o too_o much_o that_o you_o teach_v we_o to_o equivocate_v with_o man_n but_o will_v you_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o equivocate_v with_o our_o god_n will_v you_o at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v a_o liturgy_n and_o set_v up_o a_o directory_n a_o liturgy_n in_o word_n but_o a_o directory_n in_o sense_n your_o liturgy_n be_v o_o saint_n mary_n o_o saint_n peter_n give_v i_o health_n and_o salvation_n but_o your_o directory_n be_v o_o lord_n help_v i_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o or_o be_v this_o catholic_n in_o you_o to_o have_v your_o directory_n better_o than_o your_o liturgy_n your_o meaning_n better_o than_o your_o word_n your_o intention_n better_o than_o your_o expression_n or_o be_v it_o fit_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o say_v in_o word_n and_o unsay_v in_o sense_n the_o same_o thing_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o palpable_o collude_v with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o what_o have_v we_o do_v else_o but_o reform_v that_o in_o word_n which_o you_o yourselves_o do_v reform_v in_o sense_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o so_o incessant_o revile_v so_o unconscionable_o oppose_v our_o reformation_n be_v it_o not_o affect_v atheism_n not_o to_o reform_v what_o be_v real_o superstitious_a as_o it_o be_v abominable_a blasphemy_n to_o call_v that_o superstition_n which_o be_v indeed_o true_a religion_n may_v any_o christian_a abjure_v and_o renounce_v such_o prayer_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v without_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o indeed_o the_o most_o dreadful_a and_o most_o formidable_a kind_n of_o abjuration_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o abjure_v the_o intercession_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o true_a christian_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v with_o christ_n who_o when_o pilate_n say_v why_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v cry_v out_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exceed_o crucify_v he_o mar._n 15._o 14._o we_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o wish_v a_o interdict_v upon_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v christ_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o wish_v a_o interdict_v upon_o idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o two_o thief_n which_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o god_n

yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à_fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o

where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v more_o disciple_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o baptise_v be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o this_o may_v proper_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n only_o to_o make_v disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o without_o any_o preach_n or_o else_o the_o word_n can_v concern_v all_o nation_n for_o they_o can_v concern_v child_n since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o christ_n disciple_n by_o preach_v but_o not_o in_o vain_a to_o make_v they_o so_o by_o baptise_v but_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o teach_v than_o we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v so_o distinguish_v as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o man_n be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v teach_v stranger_n and_o alien_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n but_o teach_v convert_v and_o christian_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v they_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n though_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o epiphanius_n have_v find_v out_o all_o this_o only_a in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer._n herodiani_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o over_o from_o their_o wickedness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o divers_a sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o make_v they_o my_o disciple_n or_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o my_o command_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o definition_n of_o christ_n disciple_n he_o be_v one_o that_o observe_v all_o christ_n command_n and_o therefore_o careful_o embrace_v the_o christian_a truth_n and_o as_o careful_o maintain_v the_o christian_a communion_n whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v christ_n disciple_n since_o the_o one_o embrace_v not_o his_o truth_n the_o other_o maintain_v not_o his_o communion_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v promise_n or_o rather_o give_v you_o my_o actual_a assistance_n and_o favour_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o i_o be_v still_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o and_o this_o presence_n of_o my_o power_n and_o grace_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o from_o you_o nor_o your_o successor_n as_o long_o as_o this_o world_n shall_v last_v so_o that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o for_o they_o be_v also_o necessary_o include_v since_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v make_v good_a without_o a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n may_v cheerful_o undertake_v and_o courageous_o discharge_v your_o calling_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n for_o i_o that_o be_o above_o all_o the_o world_n have_v place_v your_o doctrine_n above_o their_o contradiction_n and_o your_o life_n above_o their_o persecution_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v shall_v be_v to_o send_v you_o the_o often_o to_o your_o master_n for_o instruction_n or_o the_o soon_o to_o your_o master_n for_o reward_n sure_o the_o apostle_n understand_v more_o in_o this_o promise_n than_o we_o can_v express_v and_o therefore_o they_o make_v neither_o excuse_n nor_o delay_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v though_o they_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o wide_a world_n already_o destitute_a and_o very_o speedy_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o torment_v of_o who_o the_o worl●●as_v not_o worthy_a if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o person_n much_o less_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o call_n yet_o be_v they_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v despise_v in_o their_o person_n and_o to_o be_v oppose_v in_o their_o call_n and_o send_v with_o no_o other_o credential_a letter_n to_o countenance_v they_o with_o no_o other_o guard_n to_o protect_v they_o but_o only_o this_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o put_v moses_n to_o silence_n though_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o refractory_a in_o object_v that_o he_o be_v slow_a of_o speech_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v exod._n 4._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o silence_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n so_o that_o he_o reply_v no_o more_o ah_o lord_n i_o be_o a_o child_n and_o can_v speak_v after_o god_n have_v once_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o jer._n 1_o 8._o and_o this_o answer_n must_v silence_v all_o our_o objection_n in_o saint_n chrysostom_n gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d talk_v not_o to_o i_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o work_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o who_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a and_o if_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o not_o only_a our_o do_n but_o also_o our_o suffering_n in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v make_v all_o easy_a those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o he_o shall_v labour_v with_o more_o ease_n than_o other_o loiter_v and_o suffer_v with_o more_o pleasure_n than_o other_o domineer_v but_o those_o only_o be_v call_v by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v say_v go_v and_o teach_v to_o those_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v the_o command_n of_o teach_v and_o to_o those_o alone_o he_o have_v give_v this_o promise_n lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o precept_n which_o can_v concern_v no_o other_o but_o such_o as_o can_v just_o plead_v a_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v also_o concern_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o they_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o promise_n may_v turn_v preache●s_n with_o confidence_n and_o preach_v with_o comfort_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o this_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o they_o can_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o be_v preacher_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a spiritual_a comfort_n in_o their_o preach_a nor_o will_v the_o world_n so_o abound_v with_o uncommissionated_a preacher_n that_o dare_v not_o abound_v with_o uncommissionated_a soldier_n be_v not_o their_o confidence_n more_o in_o themselves_o then_o in_o their_o saviour_n more_o in_o their_o own_o sword_n then_o in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o support_n of_o their_o preach_n which_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a confidence_n nor_o will_v such_o preacher_n be_v so_o zealous_o dispose_v to_o preach_v do_v they_o not_o more_o rejoice_v to_o advance_v their_o own_o then_o their_o saviour_n glory_n and_o interest_n by_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o very_a miserable_a comfort_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v all_o with_o prosper_v gloss_n upon_o this_o text_n as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o the_o learned_a brugensis_n nolite_fw-la trepidare_fw-la de_fw-la vestra_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-fr med_a potestate_fw-la confidite_fw-la qui_fw-la vos_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la opere_fw-la non_fw-la derelinquam_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la patiamini_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la multo_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la praestiturus_fw-la ut_fw-la nullâ_fw-la saevientium_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la superemini_fw-la be_v not_o afraid_a of_o your_o own_o weakness_n but_o rely_v whole_o on_o my_o strength_n for_o i_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o in_o this_o work_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o your_o cruel_a adversary_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n i_o will_v make_v you_o more_o the_o conqueror_n in_o your_o suffering_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v some_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n consolation_n and_o benediction_n as_o well_o as_o instruction_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o